up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ—_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â—_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ—_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o â—arnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â—016_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o 〈◊〉_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—nd_n sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o 〈…〉_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o â—eing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o â—â—e_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—to_o good_a work_n which_o god_o 〈…〉_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o 〈…〉_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
merit_v while_o he_o crow_v he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n remain_v still_o immutable_a and_o unreprovable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o our_o own_o good_a work_v or_o merit_n we_o do_v now_o again_o return_v to_o good_a work_n and_o be_v come_v to_o expound_v god._n the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o therefore_o unless_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n in_o we_o from_o god_n through_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n through_o faith_n then_o be_v they_o also_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n significant_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o work_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o do_v of_o our_o own_o brain_n &_o authority_n without_o warrantise_n of_o his_o word_n imagine_v &_o devise_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o like_a and_o look_v for_o in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a example_n of_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n and_o contrarilie_o he_o do_v mislike_v and_o utter_o reject_v the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o choice_n &_o our_o good_a intent_n which_o spring_n in_o and_o rise_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o will_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o saul_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o amalechite_n with_o all_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n through_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o and_o for_o a_o religious_a zeal_n sake_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v reserve_v the_o fat_a ox_n for_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o pleasant_a &_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o obedience_n be_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ramm_v for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n lo_o here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o goodly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o invent_v and_o of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o which_o do_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o forecasting_n be_v flat_o call_v witch_n apostate_n &_o wicked_a idolater_n they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n very_o to_o be_v â—ellie_fw-mi fellow_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n king_n and_o prince_n but_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v flat_o pronounce_v that_o their_o work_v do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o witchcraft_n apostasy_n &_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o heinous_a by_o any_o mean_v devise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v that_o place_n out_o of_o esaies_n prophecy_n do_v plain_o condemn_v reject_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o choose_v to_o ourselves_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o our_o own_o good_a inteate_n and_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v mere_a lie_n the_o same_o paul_n in_o one_o place_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o sure_a consequence_n derive_v from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o call_v sin_n enforce_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o never_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n upon_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n &_o see_v what_o favour_n thou_o shall_v win_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o thou_o shall_v please_v he_o with_o that_o enforce_a benefit_n therefore_o good_a work_v do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o precise_a &_o express_a observe_n of_o god_n will_n to_o which_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a religion_n which_o they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o mind_n bring_v in_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o invent_v to_o ourselves_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o good_a work_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v those_o work_v which_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o now_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o simple_o condemn_v good_a work_v but_o those_o alone_o which_o we_o by_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v first_o set_v abroache_z by_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o upstart_n work_v of_o our_o holy_a monk_n and_o sacrifice_a shaveling_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o work_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n worthy_a of_o any_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o right_o perceive_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o good_a indeed_o work_v we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n diligent_o observe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o make_v here_o two_o note_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v good_a work_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o be_v we_o be_v say_v he_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o unto_o good_a work_n it_o do_v therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n graff_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o unless_o the_o branch_n abide_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n all_o the_o work_v therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o good_a work_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o latter_a â—_o be_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o man_n may_v do_v be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_v in_o deed_n but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o what_o work_v those_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n have_v very_o plain_o express_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v question_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a true_a virtue_n send_v the_o demander_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o absolute_a platform_n of_o good_a work_v which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o picture_n lie_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o
without_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o need_v no_o business_n to_o prove_v it_o at_o all_o he_o very_o do_v every_o minute_n augment_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n while_o we_o be_v intentive_a to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v enrich_v they_o even_o with_o many_o temporal_a gift_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o say_v god_n shall_v reward_v every_o 2._o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o which_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o again_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v well_o although_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n do_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o profit_n even_o as_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o directe_v and_o temper_v their_o work_v that_o they_o may_v please_v delight_n or_o honour_n god_n and_o profit_v many_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o son_n they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v for_o he_o do_v liberal_o pour_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n be_v beneficial_a and_o bend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o to_o say_v touch_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n cause_n end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o right_a meaning_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n unto_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o rereligion_n remain_v firm_a &_o unreprovable_a wherein_o we_o confess_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o work_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o behind_o but_o this_o only_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n put_v that_o in_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n express_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o word_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o ¶_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n we_o have_v last_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o religious_o right_o and_o profitable_o speak_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o you_o all_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o make_v your_o humble_a prayer_n with_o i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o mediator_n sin_n be_v of_o most_o man_n take_v for_o 〈…〉_o error_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o err_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a right_a just_a and_o good_a but_o do_v also_o follow_v and_o decline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o the_o latin_n derive_v their_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n of_o pellicatus_fw-la whorehunting_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o wed_a people_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n as_o when_o man_n prefer_v harlott_n before_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o this_o definition_n very_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o all_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v by_o faith_n handfast_v to_o our_o god_n as_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o husband_n if_o therefore_o we_o prefer_v other_o god_n before_o he_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o i_o say_v we_o let_v pass_v the_o true_a god_n in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n vain_a hope_n and_o the_o pernicious_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n then_o do_v we_o sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v fornication_n against_o our_o spouse_n &_o husband_n but_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peccatum_fw-la and_o delictum_fw-la which_o both_o in_o effect_n do_v signify_v sin_n but_o they_o call_v that_o delictum_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o call_v peccatum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delictum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o fall_n to_o sin_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o peccatum_fw-la be_v commit_v of_o he_o y_fw-mi sin_v witting_o &_o delictum_fw-la of_o he_o that_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n i_o see_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v use_v for_o the_o outstretch_o in_o some_o place_n the_o error_n or_o delictum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o the_o mild_a term_n peccatum_fw-la in_o a_o more_o grievous_a sense_n &_o a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o mischief_n a_o revolt_a or_o wickedness_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v neither_o be_v every_o peccatum_fw-la crimen_fw-la because_o every_o crimen_fw-la be_v peccatum_fw-la therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o transitory_a world_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v without_o that_o heinous_a offence_n crimen_fw-la for_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o accuse_v he_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la no_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o among_o the_o hebrew_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n which_o do_v import_v &_o signify_v overthwartness_n perverseness_n a_o fault_n a_o error_n a_o revolt_a infirmity_n vice_n ignorance_n and_o transgression_n for_o to_o transgress_v do_v signify_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n from_o our_o duty_n or_o office_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a path_n but_o to_o turn_v awry_o from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v thora_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o direction_n or_o a_o lead_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v directe_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n also_o a_o revolt_a as_o when_o thou_o draw_v thy_o neck_n from_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n final_o it_o signify_v the_o crime_n or_o guilt_n whereby_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o punishment_n very_o s._n augustine_n take_v much_o sin_n pain_n to_o find_v out_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la he_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinateness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v mention_n of_o enlighten_v or_o i_o lumination_n which_o shall_v without_o cause_n be_v express_v or_o name_v if_o so_o be_v man_n understanding_n be_v clear_a &_o of_o itself_o not_o dark_a and_o misty_a there_o be_v therefore_o bear_v together_o with_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n a_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unbelief_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o albeit_o that_o man_n have_v at_o god_n hand_n receive_v understanding_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n ignorance_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a heritage_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v doubt_n when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o right_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o will._n since_o this_o will_n do_v follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n god_n wot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n what_o foolish_a choice_n it_o make_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o will_v like_v to_o a_o ship_n toss_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o stormy_a tempest_n that_o be_v of_o affection_n for_o it_o wallow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o hope_n fear_v lust_n sorrow_n and_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o choose_v and_o follow_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a man_n will_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o break_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v foul_o fulfil_v his_o filthy_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o we_o have_v of_o this_o very_o many_o example_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n let_v we_o now_o against_o this_o oppose_v or_o set_v the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n regeneration_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o man_n by_o which_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v free_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o author_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n i_o mean_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o too_o unto_o none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n repair_v now_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v daily_o put_v off_o that_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o concupiscence_n after_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o newness_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o form_n of_o the_o body_n abide_v still_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o understand_v be_v illuminate_v faith_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v plentiouse_o bestow_v and_o by_o it_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v utter_o expel_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n you_o be_v make_v rich_fw-fr in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o speech_n &_o knowledge_n again_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o us._n and_o again_o we_o have_v or_o know_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o very_o anoint_v do_v instruct_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a abide_v you_o in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regeneration_n of_o man_n the_o will_v also_o do_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o understand_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o work_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nill_v hate_v and_o repel_v the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o i_o know_v to_o exceed_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o again_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o note_v this_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o against_o their_o will_n for_o like_a as_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o hearty_a goodwill_n and_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n or_o make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n touch_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n man._n this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o free_o confess_v but_o the_o arrogant_a disputation_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a prater_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o deny_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o fatal_a necessity_n nor_o turn_v upon_o god_o the_o blame_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o attemper_v his_o disputation_n that_o he_o attribute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o
the_o sense_n be_v sound_o uncorrupted_a and_o well_o weigh_v he_o attribute_v free_a will_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o power_n i_o will_v here_o cite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v this_o one_o testimony_n only_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la et_fw-fr gratia_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o which_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o when_o every_o one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o deliverer_n aid_v but_o so_o rather_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v his_o deliverer_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v present_o say_v to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o and_o very_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o our_o brother_n florus_n i_o find_v this_o faith_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o here_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v needs_o understand_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o without_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o thought_n will_n love_n or_o deed_n not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o show_n or_o teach_v of_o grace_n man_n shall_v no_o more_o but_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o very_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o grace_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o which_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n again_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v and_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o to_o all_o penitent_n the_o affection_n sense_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v even_o the_o very_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o old_a adam_n together_o with_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o also_o convict_v of_o impiety_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v never_o admit_v their_o affection_n into_o their_o counsel_n but_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o and_o continual_o study_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v yea_o &_o with_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o heavenly_a guide_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v we_o may_v perceive_v judge_v speak_v and_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o omit_v or_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o grand_a pattern_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v reform_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_v to_o godward_o but_o now_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o right_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o put_v you_o off_o also_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n fierceness_n maliciousenesse_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a &_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n modesty_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o point_n will_v be_v more_o express_v &_o plain_a unto_o the_o hearer_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a repentance_n man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o penitent_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o wit_v those_o rehearse_v virtue_n or_o those_o office_n of_o life_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n fear_v or_o reverence_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o faith_n hope_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n well_o do_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o innocence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n john_n baptist_n require_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n for_o in_o saint_n luke_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o mercenary_a or_o garrison_n soldier_n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o recite_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o esaie_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n rehearse_v up_o none_o other_o fruit_n than_o those_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o agrippa_n and_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v soarie_a to_o godward_o how_o much_o carefulness_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n now_o this_o carefulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
upon_o any_o other_o than_o that_o god_o who_o live_v everlasting_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o asaph_n say_v in_o thine_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n oh_o israel_n 81._o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o also_o david_n say_v our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o 22._o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o unto_o thou_o they_o cry_v &_o be_v deliver_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc_n etc_n add_v also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o luke_n 11._o and_o matthew_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o so_o forth_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n aught_o of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n peradventure_o i_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o point_n see_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o diligent_a declaration_n that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o many_o doubtless_o do_v call_v upon_o god_o but_o together_o with_o god_n or_o for_o god_n certain_a choose_a patroness_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o now_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o declare_v by_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o we_o require_v help_v or_o succour_n either_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o right_a wit_n now_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o only_o give_v good_a thing_n &_o take_v away_o evil_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o to_o 18._o wit_n god_n where_o one_o be_v take_v for_o only_a and_o alone_o again_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o 32._o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v that_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o again_o by_o isaiah_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n 45._o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o and_o david_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n in_o very_o evil_a part_n therefore_o do_v the_o worshipper_n of_o 18._o god_n take_v it_o so_o often_o as_o man_n ask_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n only_o to_o give_v rahel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v but_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 30._o add_v and_o jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o or_o withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n desire_v &_o beseech_v joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o king_n i_o 5._o wiss_v not_o so_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v heal_v naaman_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n joram_n say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o send_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v a_o man_n from_o his_o leprosy_n wherefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o god_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o evil_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o if_o these_o patroness_n who_o they_o call_v upon_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o succourer_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n be_v able_a either_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o turn_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a then_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n for_o those_o shall_v likewise_o be_v gods._n but_o god_n they_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o give_v or_o bestow_v good_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v evil_a thing_n god_n only_o and_o alone_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o patroness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o patroness_n do_v we_o good_a and_o harm_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yea_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o 42._o the_o lord_n hu_o this_o or_o be_v be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n so_o that_o all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o not_o only_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o also_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a distributor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o man_n psalm_n 50._o furthermore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o one_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v unto_o other_o god_n than_o to_o the_o only_a god_n let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n be_v prepare_v 14._o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n thereat_o as_o at_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v again_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v make_v for_o himself_o 30._o a_o composition_n or_o perfume_n of_o incense_n to_o smell_v thereto_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n for_o david_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 115._o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 141._o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n paul_n likewise_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n which_o confess_v 13._o his_o name_n for_o the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr bid_v 14._o we_o offer_v y_fw-mi calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o therefore_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a god_n name_n heavenly_a patroness_n will_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n require_v of_o man_n such_o manner_n of_o invocation_n nay_o rather_o both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v these_o offend_v ascribe_v that_o to_o such_o which_o no_o blessed_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o wicked_a devil_n which_o will_v have_v not_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n but_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n therefore_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o do_v much_o more_o full_o yea_o most_o perfect_o agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god._n again_o he_o that_o look_v into_o and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v their_o petition_n or_o request_n and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_o and_o fruitful_o call_v upon_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o see_v the_o only_a god_n be_v he_o the_o only_a god_n without_o further_a question_n ought_v to_o
busy_v themselves_o let_v we_o also_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o which_o express_o he_o do_v add_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n for_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v annex_v that_o he_o live_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o heavenly_a saint_n also_o do_v line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o live_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n not_o for_o we_o or_o our_o advantage_n christ_n live_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n these_o reason_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n such_o manner_n of_o mark_n or_o property_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o save_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n only_o and_o alone_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a saint_n although_o they_o be_v now_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_o from_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o angel_n and_o over_o every_o creature_n only_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o for_o he_o this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v he_o alone_o therefore_o be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v yet_o join_v one_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n â—_o and_o evangelist_n john_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v we_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o lively_a stone_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a building_n or_o house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n loe_o we_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o saint_n but_o upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o build_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a prtesthood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o saintes_n for_o they_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n with_o we_o the_o lively_a stone_n lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o live_v through_o christ_n furthermore_o john_n write_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n â—_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o speak_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n more_o evident_a more_o strong_a or_o better_a than_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n once_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n yea_o of_o intercession_n who_o so_o often_o stand_v a_o advocate_n before_o god_n the_o father_n how_o often_o sinful_a man_n offend_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o guilty_a may_v bold_o have_v access_n &_o commit_v unto_o he_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v before_o god_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n loe_o john_n call_v he_o a_o advocate_n who_o the_o defender_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partroneship_n of_o saintes_n do_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o aduocatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o advocate_n signify_v a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n a_o favourer_n a_o comforter_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o proctor_n which_o plead_v or_o have_v our_o cause_n in_o handle_v but_o mark_v who_o he_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n not_o himself_o or_o stephan_n but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o patroneship_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n have_v be_v over_o and_o beside_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o man_n than_o will_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n alone_o he_o add_v the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v distrust_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o patroneship_n or_o think_v he_o a_o patron_n not_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o iustor_n righteous_a therefore_o he_o be_v high_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n may_v appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n but_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n indeed_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v imputative_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o for_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o need_v not_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n because_o none_o natural_o and_o proper_o be_v righteous_a but_o christ_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o sinner_n or_o people_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o for_o all_o sinner_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o one_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o for_o how_o often_o thou_o sin_v so_o often_o thou_o haste_v ready_a a_o righteous_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o court_n the_o father_n iâ—_z upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o son_n our_o patron_n so_o often_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o we_o as_o we_o sin_n and_o offend_v but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v not_o daily_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v always_o effectual_a let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n furthermore_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n 3._o wherewith_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a patroness_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o patroneshippe_n or_o intercession_n the_o spirit_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a these_o man_n do_v yet_o add_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
john_n 52._o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o sathan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n since_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v very_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o quite_o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o think_v we_o but_o because_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a few_o man_n be_v even_o now_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o in_o many_o and_o mighty_a people_n as_o that_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v may_v have_v the_o like_a question_n &_o the_o like_a answer_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o sight_n against_o spiritual_a world_n wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n by_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v not_o heavenly_a joy_n place_v the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n again_o but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o true_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o beneath_o and_o about_o we_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n otherwise_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v permit_v for_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a manner_n and_o although_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o devil_n great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o devil_n be_v yet_o thereunto_o will_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n all_o his_o effect_n work_n or_o operation_n for_o devil_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n &_o enemy_n to_o man_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n &_o drift_n tend_v to_o the_o despise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v this_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_n be_v not_o small_a and_o their_o understanding_n also_o quick_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v we_o have_v hear_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v hurt_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v for_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v sathan_n have_v 22._o earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o again_o watch_n &_o pray_v lest_o 26._o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v your_o adversary_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5._o range_v up_o &_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o he_o withstand_v god_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n gainesayeth_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n that_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v he_o do_v wicked_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o though_o malicious_o he_o do_v envy_n at_o their_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o serpent_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n and_o anon_o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a unto_o which_o deceitful_a word_n when_o they_o give_v credit_n they_o themselves_o perish_v &_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n very_o cease_v he_o so_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a aswell_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o together_o with_o he_o into_o y_fw-es hate_v of_o god_n into_o distrust_n &_o desperation_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o envy_v we_o our_o salvation_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n satan_n hurt_v man_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o body_n &_o in_o their_o good_n for_o he_o entice_v and_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o also_o trouble_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o man_n &_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o outrage_n and_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a in_o this_o their_o outrage_n he_o miserable_o vex_v tormenâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o they_o â—â—â—â—upon_o thou_o may_v read_v that_o some_o physician_n call_v this_o madness_n or_o outrage_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a devil_n but_o he_o diverse_o plague_v their_o body_n chief_o with_o disease_n we_o have_v that_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v bow_v together_o â—3_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n xviij_o year_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o when_o soever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_z 9_o and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n lie_v grovel_v this_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o from_o man_n their_o good_n waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o substance_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thing_n again_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o job_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o substance_n sathan_n so_o order_v in_o matter_n by_o soldier_n &_o robber_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n also_o be_v drown_v &_o strangle_v in_o the_o sea_n wrought_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o gergesites_n &_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o of_o that_o devil_n be_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n furthermore_o this_o mischefous_a miscreant_n in_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n do_v sonewhat_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o wicked_a angel_n his_o fellow_n &_o somewhat_o by_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o he_o work_v outward_o &_o inward_o by_o tempt_v &_o provoke_v man_n for_o he_o cast_v before_o our_o eye_n counterfeit_a &_o deceitful_a shape_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o set_v before_o we_o gay_a promise_n &_o most_o grevous_a threaten_n howbeit_o all_o of_o they_o colour_a with_o deceit_n and_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o bring_v reason_n probable_a indeed_o &_o apparent_a yea_o &_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o a_o blush_v very_o agreeable_a but_o yet_o malicious_o wreâ—â—ed_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o either_o hinder_v and_o maim_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o away_o &_o uterlie_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o possess_v they_o whole_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o most_o certain_a perdition_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o heart_n he_o cast_v he_o whole_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v open_a unto_o god_n only_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o circumvent_a man_n with_o his_o guileful_a practice_n and_o by_o put_v wicked_a persuasion_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o work_v against_o man_n by_o other_o creature_n also_o as_o by_o element_n when_o he_o raise_v fire_n wind_n water_n hail_n &_o such_o like_a calamity_n against_o we_o furthermore_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o our_o friend_n to_o vex_v and_o betray_v we_o &_o our_o enemy_n to_o consume_v &_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n w_o persecution_n battle_n &_o bloudshed_n the_o history_n of_o job_n yet_o again_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v reckon_v persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o true_a christian_n be_v separate_v from_o jew_n from_o turk_n yea_o and_o papist_n also_o for_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n only_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n 5._o unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14._o but_o by_o i_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v who_o soever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 2._o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n but_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o steed_n or_o with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o patroness_n before_o god_n but_o the_o same_o john_n show_v a_o advocate_n unto_o christian_n do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o with_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a neither_o do_v paul_n show_v we_o any_o other_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o cap._n and_o heb._n 7._o cap._n to_o the_o ephesi_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o have_v 3_n boldness_n &_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n have_v store_v up_o all_o good_a thing_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o through_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o mind_n not_o desirous_a of_o contention_n they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o search_v further_o in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a god._n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o to_o wit_n god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o for_o prayer_n be_v right_o count_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o earnest_o nor_o hearty_o call_v upon_o our_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v &_o present_a necessity_n and_o danger_n drive_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o spirit_n enforce_v our_o mind_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n concur_v which_o move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o chief_a original_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o prayer_n whosoever_o pray_v with_o any_o fruit_n do_v beg_v with_o a_o holy_a preface_n to_o this_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o spirit_n also_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n pray_v &_o groan_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o sigh_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_o we_o shall_v make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o ability_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v which_o god._n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n desire_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n say_v we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o 9_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n also_o you_o read_v the_o like_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n psal._n 79._o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v help_v we_o oh_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n remember_v not_o our_o sin_n of_o old_a make_v haste_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n deliver_v us._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o phariseie_n in_o luke_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 18._o be_v put_v by_o and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o publican_n free_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o justify_v for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n and_o poverty_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o not_o they_o that_o bestrong_a but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o that_o knock_v by_o knock_v signify_v that_o he_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o he_o which_o seek_v have_v lose_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o seek_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n by_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o where_o as_o david_n and_o ezechias_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v allege_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v worthy_o to_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v true_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o godly_a say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o worshipper_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v we_o but_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o other_o place_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o their_o righteousness_n with_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o limitation_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n furthermore_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o pray_v must_v have_v a_o true_a &_o fervent_a faith_n let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v we_o light_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v let_v he_o that_o pray_v make_v his_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n say_v saint_n james_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o 1._o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v with_o violence_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n also_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o just_a measure_n &_o flourish_v and_o continue_v stable_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v together_o we_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figurative_a and_o borrow_v but_o most_o proper_o and_o literal_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o now_o sign_n and_o token_n only_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o common_a manner_n both_o of_o speak_v and_o interpret_n use_v in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o true_a faith_n yea_o &_o to_o common_a sense_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o their_o confound_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o servile_a weakness_n &_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n aug._n word_n a_o carnal_a bondage_n for_o he_o li._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n ch._n ca._n 9_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n and_o most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v be_v instruct_v acknowledge_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n or_o bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n and_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o weakness_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o servile_a weakness_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o point_n of_o evil_a wander_a error_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o chapter_n 5._o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v beware_v leâ—t_v you_o take_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v be_v take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v carnal_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v more_o agreeable_o be_v term_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o when_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v beast_n which_o be_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n understand_v word_n translate_v or_o borrow_v as_o proper_a or_o natural_a neither_o do_v he_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o another_o signification_n but_o if_o for_o a_o example_n he_o shall_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o by_o continual_a course_n come_v &_o go_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v about_o offer_v of_o beast_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a light_n thus_o far_o august_n by_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n by_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o neither_o stick_n to_o the_o letter_n neither_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o visible_a thing_n and_o element_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o be_v rather_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n signify_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 15._o teach_v when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v say_v in_o figurative_a speech_n this_o manner_n of_o rule_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o so_o long_o you_o view_v with_o diligent_a consideration_n what_o be_v read_v until_o the_o interpretation_n come_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o add_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it speech_n either_o forbid_v any_o heinous_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n or_o command_v any_o profitable_a or_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o wicked_a deed_n or_o forbid_v any_o deed_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o horrible_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o command_v well_o do_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a deed_n be_v command_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v convince_v their_o error_n which_o interpret_v sacramental_a speech_n as_o proper_a and_o reject_v all_o figure_n and_o trope_n especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o set_v against_o this_o last_o testimony_n supper_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v nothing_o agree_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o often_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o expound_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o why_o do_v they_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o have_v two_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v but_o one_o body_n the_o which_o as_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v eat_v corporal_o according_a to_o s._n john_n 6._o chapter_n even_o so_o that_o body_n be_v corporal_o eat_v do_v nothing_o avail_n according_a to_o s_o mat._n 26._o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v this_o unsavoury_a objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a when_o we_o argue_v thus_o circumcision_n new_a be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passoever_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n be_v sacramental_a speech_n mystical_a and_o figurative_a therefore_o this_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n for_o since_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o frame_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n aright_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a comparison_n to_o interpret_v we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a true_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o who_o by_o a_o false_a consequent_a by_o comparison_n we_o read_v to_o have_v argue_v from_o their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o coloss_n
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n